the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
pro_fw-la benedictione_n eleemosynam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la you_o may_v understand_v for_o blessing_n alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o add_v further_o this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v universa_fw-la bona_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n digna_fw-la benedictione_n i._o laud_fw-la worthy_a of_o blessing_n that_o be_v praise_n so_o they_o understand_v blessing_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o their_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o not_o active_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n i_o shall_v find_v you_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n m._n calvin_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rejoice_v quod_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la divitijs_fw-la affluerent_a that_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o it_o show_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o than_o what_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v furnish_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ambrose_n so_o also_o hugo_n miracula_fw-la multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabit_fw-la facere_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v i_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o you_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o blessing_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v 4._o theodoret_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o origen_n well_o say_v &_o venieutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o suscipientium_fw-la merita_fw-la pariter_fw-la designantur_fw-la both_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o comer_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v express_v 5._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v ut_fw-la benedictione_n evangelij_fw-la impleam_fw-it that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n oecum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o abundantia_fw-la honorum_fw-la spiritualivos_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n lyran._n he_o shall_v afferre_fw-la copiam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la honorum_fw-la bring_v then_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n martyr_n he_o hope_v adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la fore_fw-la frugiferum_fw-la that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a beza_n and_o haymo_n well_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 1.11_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o origen_n here_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la for_o it_o be_v above_o man_n teach_v to_o know_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v act._n 19.20_o that_o he_o purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v rome_n also_o but_o his_o other_o purpose_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o quest._n 39_o of_o the_o apostle_n request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o v_o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n use_v this_o vehement_a obtestation_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o life_n but_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la agisciebat_fw-la he_o know_v nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o this_o obtestation_n lie_v herein_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—o_o entreat_v one_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o will_v thereby_o receive_v hurt_v or_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o request_n pareus_n or_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o further_a by_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o by_o efficacy_n of_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o he_o tolet_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v charge_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v si_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la creditis_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o charity_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o apostle_n philip_n 2.1_o more_o at_o large_a use_v the_o like_a obtestation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n so_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o three_o way_n by_o this_o vehement_a obtestation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o father_n do_v insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ponit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n set_v down_o the_o trinity_n 2._o chrysostome_n further_a take_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n active_o for_o the_o love_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n have_v love_v we_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o love_v and_o conjunction_n be_v here_o signify_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n martyr_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o c._n 9.31_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a 3._o to_o strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n 1._o certamen_fw-la vocat_fw-la ferventem_fw-la orationem_fw-la he_o call_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n a_o strife_n he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o earnest_o 2._o and_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o feeling_n and_o compassion_n for_o they_o which_o pray_v eorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o person_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v calvin_n and_o make_v their_o case_n their_o own_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o maximum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la fidelis_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a defence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n bucer_n 4._o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n of_o strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n obsistunt_fw-la enim_fw-la daemon_n in_o oratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v resist_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o one_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o if_o one_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n vix_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la disceptatione_n t._n sine_fw-la superfluis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la yet_o that_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o to_o pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o be_v without_o vain_a and_o idle_a cogitation_n for_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o style_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o paul_n himself_o or_o to_o tertius_fw-la his_o scribe_n 2._o hierome_n although_o he_o be_v variable_a and_o diverse_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o own_o tongue_n yet_o have_v no_o pure_a greek_a style_n but_o such_o as_o the_o cilician_o use_v and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o hebraism_n 3._o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o eloquence_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n contra._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o leave_v his_o sentence_n imperfect_a be_v because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n &_o depth_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o handle_v whereby_o he_o be_v force_v often_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sometime_o he_o seem_v extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o himself_o martyr_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scribe_n tertius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n indict_v and_o therefore_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o paul_n the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o beza_n well_o infer_v nihil_fw-la pâ—ruisse_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la divinius_fw-la sed_fw-la ornatius_fw-la aut_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la dici_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o divine_o or_o elegant_o say_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o divine_a kind_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o admiration_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affectionate_a speech_n origen_n well_o express_v with_o this_o similitude_n that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n into_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o which_o while_o he_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o wonder_v forget_v unde_fw-la illuc_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la quâ_fw-la egressurus_fw-la sit_fw-la whence_o he_o come_v in_o thither_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o again_o ex_fw-la praefat_fw-la martyr_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n cilician_n speech_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a see_v s._n paul_n do_v write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v attempe_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v conversant_a in_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o frame_v his_o greek_a style_n as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v 3._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o writing_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o so_o confess_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n object_v against_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o num_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la adimetis_fw-la will_v you_o also_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n 4._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sublimity_n and_o profundity_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o epistle_n hard_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a who_o perver_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o gryneus_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o high_a grave_a and_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v his_o speech_n grave_n divine_a pierce_a as_o hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v s._n paul_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o he_o perceive_v thunder_n rather_o than_o word_n and_o origen_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o he_o extenuate_v s._n paul_n style_n yet_o thus_o excellent_o write_v thereof_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o sat_n scio_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la attente_fw-la illorum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la dederit_fw-la aut_fw-la admirabitur_fw-la mentem_fw-la viri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la dictione_n egregias_fw-la complecti_fw-la sententias_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la admiratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la videbitur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o if_o he_o read_v the_o apostle_n well_o either_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o such_o excellent_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o plain_a speech_n or_o if_o he_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n eusebius_n ecclesiast_n histor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o divine_a apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o thus_o appear_v by_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1._o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v prefix_v as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n save_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n as_o hierome_n say_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la nominis_fw-la because_o his_o name_n be_v envy_v among_o they_o cate-log_n scriptor_n 2._o but_o beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n this_o epistle_n end_v with_o that_o usual_a salutation_n which_o s._n paul_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.24_o which_o form_n of_o salutation_n write_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.18_o paraeus_n 3._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n gryneus_n in_o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2._o quest._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o then_o remove_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n own_o narration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v entrap_v he_o and_o detect_v he_o of_o a_o untruth_n 2._o for_o his_o kindred_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 3._o for_o his_o education_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
9_o distinct_a 31._o c._n 11._o catetanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o 4._o cap._n ad_fw-la philippens_n and_o erasmus_n likewise_o their_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o two_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o philipp_n 4.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o we_o refuse_v not_o neither_o upon_o tertullians_n reason_n because_o it_o go_v before_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v monog_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o victual_n or_o hieromes_n jovinian_n who_o think_v because_o the_o name_n sister_n be_v add_v he_o understand_v rather_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o proper_a wife_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v their_o sister_n in_o profession_n or_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n monach._n non_fw-la ducendi_fw-la sed_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la â—ocabulo_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v to_o marry_v but_o lead_v about_o but_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o place_n be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o count_v himself_o among_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a 1._o cor._n 7.8_o this_o place_n only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o not_o that_o he_o use_v this_o power_n as_o likewise_o he_o have_v liberty_n not_o to_o work_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n not_o to_o work_v yet_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o helper_n that_o be_v most_o near_o join_v unto_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o his_o wife_n for_o as_o cajetan_v well_o note_v see_v s._n paul_n be_v unmarried_a before_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n afterward_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o beside_o the_o syrian_a translator_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o use_v here_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o beza_n note_v which_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o greek_a 3._o some_o other_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n not_o determine_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o as_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o pererius_n out_o of_o some_o father_n as_o hierome_n augustine_n contend_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v interpret_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o sister_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o conceit_n be_v remove_v by_o these_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o in_o thus_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n a_o wife_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o word_n sister_n also_o include_v the_o other_o for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o she_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n too_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v woman_n in_o their_o company_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o their_o own_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o with_o they_o than_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n 3._o likewise_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n show_v some_o authority_n and_o command_n such_o as_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o noteâ—h_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o their_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n but_o over_o other_o woman_n they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v no_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o woman_n with_o they_o as_o shall_v support_v their_o charge_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n beza_n so_o that_o whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n if_o he_o will_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o singular_a profit_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o read_v of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o epistle_n have_v a_o double_a use_n either_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o election_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n origen_n only_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o c._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o part_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o handle_v only_a question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o often_o cause_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o hear_n even_o twice_o every_o week_n argument_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n and_o augustine_n profess_v he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o s._n paul_n lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n shall_v get_v without_o book_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o new_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a likewise_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o godly_a use_n especial_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o every_o one_o may_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n gaudeo_fw-la equidem_fw-la quod_fw-la spirituali_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la frui_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v that_o spiritual_a trumpet_n etc._n etc._n in_o argum_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v afore_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g._n make_v not_o beget_v v.t._n or_o make_v to_o he_o l._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n t._n 4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o know_v t._n or_o predestinate_a l._n or_o destinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o in_o power_n l._n not_o mighty_o g._n be._n or_o by_o power_n v._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n g._n be._n v._n not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t._n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v r._n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a t._n b.g.be_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be._n t._n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n l.u.r.b._n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o the_o geneven_n do_v transpose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o put_v it_o in_o
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
god_n promise_n take_v he_o in_o effect_n not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o 5._o tolet_n nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deo_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n not_o unto_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o with_o beza_n i_o join_v all_o these_o together_o agnito_fw-la &_o collandato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o gracious_a so_o bucerus_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la credit_n illum_fw-la invocat_n colit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o thus_o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la confidenter_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v confident_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleefeâ—_n gratanter_fw-la he_o believe_v thankful_o because_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v gorrhan_n quest._n 37._o what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 22._o therefore_o even_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 1._o tolet_n will_v have_v this_o refer_v not_o simple_o unto_o abraham_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o believe_v confident_o but_o seee_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o relation_n unto_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o general_o unto_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o like_a perfect_a faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o origens_n collection_n here_o also_o be_v not_o find_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v here_o use_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o his_o virtue_n as_o piety_n mercy_n charity_n quod_fw-la reputata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justice_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n only_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o express_v by_o moses_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o clause_n abraham_n believe_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n quest._n 38._o of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o here_o then_o be_v confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n only_o for_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o use_n as_o he_o say_v again_o c._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n pareus_n 2._o but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o his_o arm_n of_o himself_o to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a his_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a act_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a call_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o particular_a which_o be_v for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o their_o general_a call_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o such_o action_n as_o thereunto_o belong_v as_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o example_n for_o believe_v but_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o they_o do_v by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v martyr_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o father_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n as_o in_o abraham_n readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n thus_o much_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n martyr_n and_o so_o origen_n here_o observe_v well_o est_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v quoâ—â—â—â—_n unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr abrahame_n scribitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o work_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o origen_n also_o here_o have_v a_o other_o good_a observation_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v for_o we_o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr isaac_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la accipienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n write_v of_o isaac_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v likewise_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o â—â—â—â—ing_n quest._n 39_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n v_o 24._o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o justice_n come_v unto_o abraham_n by_o imputation_n so_o also_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justice_n before_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n be_v impute_v namely_o unto_o believer_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v unbeliever_n than_o be_v exclude_v 3._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o abraham_n believe_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o note_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v three_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o end_n in_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v inimitable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o miraculous_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o but_o not_o perfect_a in_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n faith_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o imitate_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v faius_n and_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a faith_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a quest._n 40._o wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o promissionis_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o abraham_n be_v promise_v beside_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o we_o be_v only_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v quicken_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n 3._o abraham_n faith_n be_v exemplary_a for_o we_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
100_o wherein_o he_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n tolet_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o word_n do_v belong_v at_o all_o unto_o approbation_n and_o dilection_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n 6._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o mystical_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o then_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o three_o predestination_n in_o appoint_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o achieve_v that_o end_n gryneus_n quest._n 46._o wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 29._o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o caietans_n observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n not_o to_o the_o image_n to_o show_v that_o this_o our_o conformity_n be_v not_o mediate_o refer_v to_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o image_n but_o that_o we_o must_v direct_o imitate_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v similitude_n require_v a_o genetive_a case_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v conform_v imaginis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v or_o conform_v imagini_fw-la as_o beza_n likeness_n of_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o image_n 2._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil_n lib._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la do_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o which_o image_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 3._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o consist_v our_o conformity_n to_o imitate_v those_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o theodoret_n place_v this_o conformity_n in_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n herein_o will_v have_v this_o conformity_n to_o consist_v because_o that_o as_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la filiatio_fw-la adoptiva_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la filationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o adoptive_a sonship_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distnict_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v either_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v either_o a_o principal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o ephes._n 4.23_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o our_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o gryneus_n quest._n 47._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1._o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o equality_n he_o still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a proportion_n in_o make_v we_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o geometrical_a reserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v two_o way_n first_o equivoce_fw-la improper_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v only_a son_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o univoce_fw-la more_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n dominic_n sotus_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n 3._o haymo_n show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unigenitus_fw-la and_o primogenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v no_o brethren_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la sed_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1.15_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a coloss._n 1.18_o 4._o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v man_n chrysost._n theophyl_n 5._o now_o herein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o in_o their_o office_n and_o anthoritie_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n before_o the_o leviticall_a order_n be_v establish_v 3._o in_o their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o nourish_v the_o family_n as_o joseph_n do_v who_o have_v rubens_n birthright_n so_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n both_o divine_a wherein_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v partake_v with_o he_o and_o humane_a which_o he_o only_o take_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o office_n he_o exceed_v be_v anoint_v both_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o king_n in_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o he_o also_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n he_o be_v glorify_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n adore_v which_o glory_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o measure_n quest._n 48._o of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o verse_n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v origen_n here_o note_v certain_a doubt_n 1._o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foreknowe_a or_o foresee_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a answ._n origen_n here_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o foreknowe_a some_o that_o be_v in_o affectum_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sociare_fw-la to_o affect_v they_o and_o associate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v she_o in_o society_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o only_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreknow_v of_o god_n that_o be_v belove_a approve_a who_o he_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n 2._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o
without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o christ_n free_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n quest._n 52._o how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o the_o consolation_n be_v more_o general_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o no_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v though_o satan_n accuse_v they_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a that_o do_v justify_v they_o 2._o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 3._o who_o haymo_n follow_v do_v read_v all_o with_o a_o interogation_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n god_n which_o justify_v and_o then_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v supply_v no_o so_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n who_o shall_v condemn_v shall_v christ_n but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o both_o clause_n only_o to_o read_v the_o first_o part_n interrogative_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v contain_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v accuse_v the_o lord_n elect_v because_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o nor_o any_o can_v condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o hilary_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 3._o two_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o no_o accusation_n can_v take_v place_n against_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o god_n purpose_n can_v alter_v or_o change_v towards_o they_o and_o christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n he_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o whereby_o his_o merit_n be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o us._n 4._o but_o origen_n give_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o this_o word_n elect_v nisi_fw-la electus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nisiâ—_n omnibus_fw-la te_fw-la probabilem_fw-la exhibueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_n one_o and_o approve_v thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o accuser_n and_o chrysostome_n likewise_o interprete_v this_o election_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o integrity_n which_o every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n like_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o horse_n pullos_fw-la eligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a colt_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v so_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n elect_v none_o but_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o integrity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v free_v they_o from_o accusation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 34._o that_o none_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n quest._n 53._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o interpellation_n and_o make_n of_o request_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o still_o have_v and_o otherwise_o he_o think_v he_o make_v not_o intercession_n so_o also_o theophylact_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la summam_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la than_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o us._n 2._o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o exhibit_v of_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi he_o make_v intercession_n representatione_n humana_fw-la by_o the_o represent_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a postulation_n or_o request_n for_o us._n 3._o rupertus_n lib._n 9_o the_o dinin_n offic_n c._n 3._o refer_v this_o intercession_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o still_o remain_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o yet_o speak_v therein_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n that_o christ_n do_v make_v request_n for_o we_o ostendendo_fw-la latus_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la by_o show_v his_o side_n and_o wound_n calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v â—â—_o a_o suppliant_a petitioner_n for_o we_o but_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n quae_fw-la vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v still_o preces_fw-la fundere_fw-la power_n out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o gregor_n nazian_a â—rat_n 4._o theolog._n and_o origen_n he_o think_v further_a that_o christ_n still_o offer_v prayer_n cum_fw-la luctu_fw-la &_o lachryma_fw-la with_o wail_v and_o tear_n hom_n 7._o in_o lev._n which_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o christ_n still_o offer_v up_o vocal_a prayer_n tolet_n be_v of_o opinion_n annot_n 35._o who_o reason_n be_v because_o even_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n do_v now_o offer_v up_o prayer_n pet._n martyr_n also_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o fundere_fw-la preces_fw-la power_n out_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o because_o he_o still_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o cyril_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n take_v this_o make_n of_o request_n for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o force_n effect_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o remain_v still_o 6._o now_o then_o out_o of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v somewhat_o this_o interpellation_n or_o request_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v be_v perform_v 1._o both_o by_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o 2._o by_o the_o ever_o endure_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.19_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o by_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n be_v well_o please_v always_o in_o his_o son_n and_o assent_v unto_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o pareus_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o vocal_a or_o formal_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la cadem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la precatione_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o have_v he_o need_v of_o pray_v to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o other_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v propriâ—_n potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o our_o redemption_n naturamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la iâ—_n regali_fw-la throne_n constitutam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o show_v in_o heaven_n our_o nature_n place_v in_o a_o princely_a throne_n ad_fw-la facilia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o minuta_fw-la have_v he_o now_o need_v of_o prayer_n to_o finish_v those_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v behind_o 3._o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o â—â—create_v and_o beseech_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o instrument_n and_o effect_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o formal_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v quod_fw-la maiestate_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la indignum_fw-la which_o be_v unmeete_a and_o not_o beseem_v the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
same_o way_n for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n controv._n 18._o that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n show_v the_o inseparable_a coherence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v can_v miss_v of_o their_o glorification_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v he_o mutable_a 2._o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n if_o man_n be_v to_o merit_v his_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o here_o have_v admit_v it_o and_o if_o any_o infer_v that_o merit_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v his_o â—is_n act_n but_o if_o man_n merit_n justify_v than_o man_n justify_v himself_o 3._o and_o further_o this_o place_n make_v against_o universal_a election_n for_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a but_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o follow_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n controv._n 19_o that_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n v_o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n pererius_n affirm_v that_o one_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v be_v fine_a gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deadly_a sin_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v jovinians_n heresy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o deadly_a sin_n hierom._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a 2._o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n aaron_n david_n the_o apostle_n which_o flee_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o lose_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o if_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v than_o these_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.13_o and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o they_o yet_o whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v which_o pererius_n understand_v by_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n so_o than_o jovinian_a be_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n altogether_o so_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n altogether_o 2._o these_o example_n do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o 3._o and_o these_o exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o stand_n where_o such_o care_n be_v not_o of_o their_o fall_n 4._o but_o both_o these_o position_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o god_n love_v can_v loose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o neither_o can_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o which_o augustine_n interprete_v non_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la jovin_n he_o will_v not_o sin_n cajetan_n follow_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v heirome_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o be_v as_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o can_v be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o he_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o either_o total_o or_o final_o 20._o controv._n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n pererius_n as_o he_o deny_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_a so_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o right_a good_a man_n &_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeditos_fw-la and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v with_o grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o solomon_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n perer._n 27._o disput_n contr._n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v may_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lively_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o enlighten_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o elect_a which_o grace_n be_v promise_v unto_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o than_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v receive_v in_o their_o creation_n a_o excellent_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o like_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v 2._o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o true_a justice_n piety_n and_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v 3._o but_o concern_v solomon_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o though_o some_o have_v affirm_v as_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o moral_a c._n 3._o solomon_n sapientiam_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraturus_fw-la accepit_fw-la reprobate_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n receive_v wisdom_n but_o not_o to_o persevere_v so_o also_o rabanus_n in_o 2._o reg._n c._n 23._o and_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o king_n c._n 7._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n that_o solomon_n never_o repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n because_o his_o idol_n remain_v still_o unto_o josias_n time_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o which_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pererius_n concur_v do_v press_v this_o reason_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o salomon_n repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n disput_n 27._o contra._n 1._o as_o these_o author_n hold_v solomon_n a_o reprobate_a so_o as_o grave_a author_n hold_v the_o contrary_a heirome_n upon_o the_o 43._o of_o ezechiel_n say_v be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o solomon_n make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n hilary_n in_o psal._n 52._o agree_v that_o solomon_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n burgen_v addition_n sup_v c._n 2.2_o reg._n â—_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o idol_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v but_o he_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v now_o the_o high_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diverse_a good_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
the_o elect_v perish_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o the_o branch_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o elect_a 1._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v possible_o fall_v away_o be_v show_v before_o contr_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v sinai_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal._n 125.1_o not_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o stable_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v such_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o branch_n some_o be_v true_a and_o right_a branch_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a which_o can_v be_v break_v off_o some_o be_v counterfeit_a branch_n which_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o so_o christ_n show_v joh._n 15._o that_o the_o vine_n may_v have_v some_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o never_o cast_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 9.7_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n all_o be_v not_o his_o right_a child_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o of_o the_o true_a olive_n v_o 17._o origen_n take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n of_o soul_n some_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o fall_v away_o some_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v 1._o origen_n refall_v this_o heretical_a paradox_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o of_o good_a become_v bad_a and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o so_o of_o bad_a become_v good_a this_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o he_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 12.33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la arborem_fw-la bonam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o show_v that_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o bear_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o be_v so_o make_v 2._o thus_o far_o origen_n proceed_v well_o but_o after_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v other_o that_o some_o tree_n be_v good_a some_o bad_a he_o fall_v into_o other_o error_n himself_o 1._o ascribe_v this_o difference_n only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestate_fw-la aut_fw-la bona_fw-la oliva_fw-la aut_fw-la oleafter_o efficitur_fw-la every_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v either_o a_o true_a olive_n or_o a_o wild_a olive_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o by_o certain_a accidental_a quality_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a kind_n as_o of_o tree_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o press_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wake_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o god_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n dispose_v that_o there_o be_v outward_a exhortation_n minister_v sometime_o to_o good_a sometime_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n obedire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v he_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o despise_v he_o 3._o and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n withal_o he_o say_v further_a that_o by_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n he_o that_o be_v ramus_fw-la olivae_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o misbelief_n and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n thus_o origen_n play_v the_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o origen_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o free_a will_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n like_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o kind_n proceed_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o their_o different_a nature_n whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v facite_fw-la make_v you_o this_o word_n as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o show_v non_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hypothesin_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o a_o efficiency_n but_o a_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v thus_o think_v and_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o man_n power_n to_o give_v care_n unto_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o then_o why_o be_v it_o say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n to_o be_v break_v off_o they_o be_v never_o true_o graff_v in_o that_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o so_o seem_v as_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o indeed_o there_o write_v at_o all_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o thus_o witness_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n 10._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a v_o 17._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n p._n martyr_n do_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o also_o pareus_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la res_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o substance_n matter_n spirit_n in_o both_o testament_n though_o their_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v diverse_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o a_o other_o olive_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o same_o olive_n tree_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a whereas_o gretserus_n in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o ratisbone_n sess_v 9_o p._n 111._o deny_v impudent_o that_o the_o scripture_n judge_v he_o because_o it_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o gretser_n err_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o â—_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o scripture_n judge_v i_o indicet_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n judge_v i_o if_o he_o can_v pareus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n tax_v his_o ignorance_n and_o impudency_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 21._o take_v heed_n he_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v in_o particular_a as_o speak_v
offer_v their_o body_n suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n much_o travel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n tolet_n annot_n 3._o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n holy_a that_o be_v congruens_fw-la praescripto_fw-la divino_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prescript_n as_o therefore_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offend_v god_n because_o they_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n gryneus_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o point_n of_o holiness_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la follow_v vlptanus_n de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v that_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la holy_a which_o be_v fixum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la sure_a and_o permanent_a 5._o pet._n martyr_n allege_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o servius_n upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o aeneides_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la consecratum_fw-la as_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o martianus_n in_o titul_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la division_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v sanguina_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o verbenà _fw-fr vervin_n which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v protect_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v so_o fit_a 6._o wherefore_o sanctum_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v holy_a be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o term_v as_o separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a quality_n pure_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o dross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v these_o two_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n than_o they_o be_v holy_a consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n this_o special_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a higâ—â—_n priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n hebr._n 7_o 2d_o which_o property_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o be_v see_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o therefore_o which_o remain_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v therewith_o defile_v can_v offer_v up_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n pareus_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n sanctum_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v call_v it_o holy_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n so_o then_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v live_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o live_v by_o faith_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o life_n 5._o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o make_v this_o the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n as_o tolet_n show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o origen_n interprete_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v separatum_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la separate_v from_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a so_o also_o pareus_n likewise_o faius_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n 2._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o property_n that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v also_o unto_o god_n than_o a_o new_a property_n so_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n and_o hereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v as_o when_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o a_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o effect_n follow_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o euryphrone_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sanctity_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a quality_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o accept_v of_o he_o 3._o because_o faith_n whereby_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a property_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v live_v nor_o holy_a 4._o so_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o epist_n 2.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z c._n 13.16_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v it_o be_v the_o sequel_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o good_a intention_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a serve_v because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereof_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n why_o they_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o beast_n rather_o than_o other_o anselm_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n man_n must_v so_o do_v their_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o tehodoret_n think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a beast_n so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n here_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o secret_a difference_n insinuate_v but_o yet_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la by_o reasonable_a understand_v discretion_n that_o which_o be_v discreet_a temperate_a as_o when_o one_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o in_o discretion_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o his_o call_n so_o also_o caietan_n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a a_o restraint_n of_o this_o description_n for_o in_o this_o last_o part_n all_o be_v sum_v together_o and_o include_v before_o require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n namely_o this_o your_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o reasonable_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a as_o s._n peter_n expound_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a milk_n v_o 2._o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o so_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o spiritualem_fw-la cultum_fw-la spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la mens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n haymo_n this_o spiritual_a service_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n vatablus_n gryneus_n bucer_n pareus_n and_o faius_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o coloss._n 2.23_o when_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v invent_v a_o religion_n and_o service_n fit_v their_o own_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n as_o basil_n in_o regul_n breviorib_o interrog_n 230._o thus_o well_o interprete_v qui_fw-la ea_fw-la assiduè_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o which_o by_o
show_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o haymo_n velox_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la swift_a to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n here_o be_v forbid_v tarditas_fw-la inadeundis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la slackness_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o also_o osiander_n pareus_n 19_o quest._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n v_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n charity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n faius_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n especial_o be_v see_v in_o matter_n towards_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 3._o origen_n interprete_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n we_o which_o live_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragamus_fw-la let_v we_o do_v all_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o faith_n 4._o basil_n make_v the_o object_n also_o of_o this_o fervency_n to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o understandeth_v arden_n studium_fw-la a_o ardent_a desire_n and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 259._o 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o both_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o also_o oleviane_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la accenderit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la flammam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v both_o these_o flame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o charity_n serve_v the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n there_o be_v which_o prefer_v the_o first_o read_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o â—ashly_o and_o unaduised_o without_o due_a respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v our_o conscience_n thus_o paul_n serve_v the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o circumcise_v and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a read_n because_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o precept_n before_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o add_v this_o but_o tolet_n take_v away_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o worship_n notwithstanding_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n this_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n follow_v calvin_n that_o they_o must_v accommodare_fw-la se_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o pelican_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la attemperare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horâ—s_fw-la every_o one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v himself_o for_o every_o season_n so_o also_o gualther_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o do_v good_a martyr_n 3._o erasmus_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la acciderit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n incommodious_o 4._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n eph._n 5._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o beza_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o read_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o because_o no_o such_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n temporizer_n and_o timeservers_a rather_o be_v reprove_v in_o scripture_n then_o command_v the_o other_o read_v then_o be_v the_o better_a which_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n haymo_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marceâ—_n lyranus_fw-la beza_n tolet_n olevian_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brother_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 2._o pareus_n think_v it_o concern_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a 3._o haymo_n make_v it_o a_o absolute_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v servant_n to_o vice_n or_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 4._o gryneus_n think_v this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n 5._o faius_n take_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v service_n 6._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v persecutoribus_fw-la exposita_fw-la expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o frank_a profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n 7._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o collection_n which_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la monitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v vainglory_n but_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o pareus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n look_v unto_o god_n glory_n so_o lyranus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o for_o god_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n namely_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n spes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la audentem_fw-la facit_fw-la hope_n make_v one_o bold_a to_o all_o thing_n gorrhan_n follow_v this_o sense_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o serve_v god_n because_o his_o service_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o so_o also_o tolet_n spes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o obsequia_fw-la dei_fw-la hope_n confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n have_v particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o precept_n follow_v afterward_o v_o 14._o 4._o but_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o they_o which_o take_v this_o aphorisâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la of_o the_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v hope_v patience_n prayer_n pareus_n so_o also_o oleviane_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v quomodo_fw-la superare_fw-la debâ—amus_fw-la obstacula_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grace_n and_o faculty_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o salvation_n now_o begin_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n where_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n than_o the_o
etc._n etc._n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n so_o much_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o threefold_a will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a paulus_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 2_o have_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v which_o be_v prohibitionis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la consilij_fw-la in_o forbid_v command_a or_o counsel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o the_o thing_n command_v now_o he_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n if_o further_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o counsel_n than_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.21_o to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o counsel_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v all_o or_o half_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o such_o there_o must_v be_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o doctr._n against_o curious_a questionist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n such_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o six_o several_a place_n in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o give_v he_o charge_n touch_v such_o contentious_a question_n and_o vain_a disputation_n 1._o ep._n 1.4_o c._n 4.7_o c._n 6.5.20_o 2._o ep._n 1.16.23_o where_o he_o style_v such_o needless_a question_n with_o the_o term_n of_o old_a wife_n fable_n vain_a disputation_n profane_a babble_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n much_o like_o be_v that_o curious_a and_o needless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o reduce_v all_o divinity_n to_o intricate_a question_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n wherein_o i_o condemn_v not_o their_o commendable_a pain_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o doubtful_a point_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v but_o in_o find_v out_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o excogitate_v distinction_n to_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 4._o doctr._n that_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o aspire_v above_o his_o reach_n pet._n martyr_n apply_v the_o former_a text_n against_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n sufficient_a but_o indeed_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o those_o place_n or_o for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n do_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n these_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v admit_v when_o man_n do_v presume_v ambitious_o unto_o place_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n unmeete_a neither_o do_v these_o sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o sobtietie_n neither_o do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o line_n and_o compass_v 5._o doctr._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o here_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v see_v than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v these_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o distribute_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 6._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swerve_v v_o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o proportion_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o to_o they_o as_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n must_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o teach_n and_o preach_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o decline_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la discendit_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la approbatur_fw-la that_o which_o flow_v not_o down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o refuse_v as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 23._o matth._n doct._n 7._o that_o christian_a religion_n expel_v not_o humane_a affection_n but_o only_o direct_v they_o v_o 9_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v retain_v hatred_n but_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v without_o question_n but_o temper_v and_o qualify_v by_o grace_n that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o time_n and_o tune_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n consist_v of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o string_n there_o be_v make_v pleasant_a harmony_n so_o humane_a affection_n rule_v by_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o among_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v which_o must_v give_v honour_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v christ_n will_v have_v order_n keep_v in_o his_o church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o inferior_n must_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o superior_n the_o scholar_n to_o the_o teacher_n the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n they_o which_o be_v rule_v to_o their_o governor_n this_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a confusion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v it_o v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o want_v persecutor_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v unity_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o godliness_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n doct._n 10._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v thus_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o in_o love_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o when_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 2._o in_o procure_v their_o conversion_n as_o ananias_n do_v saul_n act._n 9_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o stephen_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n 4._o in_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n go_v away_o from_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 5._o in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 5._o 6._o in_o molify_a they_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o abigail_n do_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o in_o minister_a necessary_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n 1._o king_n 6._o 8._o in_o show_v compassion_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o david_n
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
blame_v the_o priest_n in_o seek_v to_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o if_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o fight_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n machaera_n mea_fw-la evangelium_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o his_o knife_n whereby_o he_o slay_v and_o prepare_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o not_o oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la offerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la gentes_fw-la offerantur_fw-la that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la manipuli_fw-la messis_fw-la meae_fw-la as_o a_o handful_n of_o my_o harvest_n hugo_n ipsa_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la that_o gentilism_n itself_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o ministry_n gorrhan_n calv._n pareus_n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n ne_fw-la eum_fw-la dedignentur_fw-la habere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o to_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o the_o roman_n 5._o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n qui_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o legal_a and_o external_a purifying_n so_o this_o oblation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o inward_a operation_n wrought_v of_o the_o spirit_n calv._n &_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la donantur_fw-la they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n pellic._n 3._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o our_o sanctity_n but_o this_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o oblation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v or_o rejoice_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o much_o abase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o himself_o now_o erigit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ne_fw-la contemptibilis_fw-la videatur_fw-la he_o do_v now_o erect_v and_o advance_v his_o stile_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v contemptible_a chrysost._n and_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o roman_n in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o martyr_n and_o because_o there_o want_v not_o some_o every_o where_o that_o deprave_a the_o apostle_n and_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n he_o now_o by_o certain_a glorious_a effect_n begin_v to_o extol_v his_o office_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n to_o rejoice_v or_o i_o have_v matter_n of_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o of_o everlasting_a glory_n habeo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la i_o have_v glory_n prepare_v with_o god_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v authoritatem_fw-la officij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n meritum_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la his_o merit_n worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n may_v be_v object_v c._n 8.18_o the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condigna_fw-la condign_a or_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v gorrhan_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condign_a secundum_fw-la equiparantiam_fw-la according_a to_o a_o equality_n yet_o they_o be_v digna_fw-la worthy_a quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la meriti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o that_o word_n between_o dignity_n and_o condignity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n and_o like_o value_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o further_o this_o gloss_n here_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o expound_v glorior_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meipso_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v wherein_o he_o may_v rejoice_v and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a effect_n and_o notable_a success_n thereof_o but_o this_o his_o rejoice_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v first_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o rejoice_v through_o christ_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o solo_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o christ_n only_o be_v true_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v se_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v glory_n with_o god_n without_o justice_n wisdom_n truth_n all_o which_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o second_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o riches_n honour_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n expound_v but_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5.1_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o indigere_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la praestitum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abundant_o supply_v by_o god_n this_o sense_n follow_v beza_n and_o interprete_v non_fw-fr sustinuerim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n have_v wrought_v so_o abundant_o every_o way_n by_o i_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o else_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v i_o dare_v not_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lack_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o his_o speech_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o these_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 2._o and_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n which_o as_o m._n beza_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v the_o original_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v ambrose_n exposition_n 3._o and_o this_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n elsewhere_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.12_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o those_o which_o praise_v themselves_o which_o show_v not_o a_o will_n in_o he_o want_v power_n but_o se_fw-la religione_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la he_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o gualther_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v not_o as_o they_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o christ._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n prevent_v a_o objection_n ne_fw-la quis_fw
existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luk._n 10._o herein_o appear_v also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—is_n truth_n and_o withal_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v manifest_v towards_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o preach_v and_o profess_v now_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v teach_v doct._n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.9_o which_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o necessity_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o get_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v preach_v first_o by_o they_o which_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o but_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o unto_o they_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n pastor_n then_o which_o be_v set_v over_o their_o special_a flock_n must_v not_o hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la discurrere_fw-la run_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o reprove_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o busy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o entermedle_v in_o church-affaire_n at_o constantinople_n 11._o doct._n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_o maintain_v v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o yea_o and_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o perform_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o contrariwise_o many_o judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o hagg._n 1.9_o because_o they_o suffer_v god_n house_n to_o be_v waist_n prohibiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la ne_fw-la darent_fw-la rorem_fw-la &_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la ne_fw-la daret_fw-la gramen_fw-la the_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a rain_n â—nd_v the_o earth_n be_v restrain_v from_o yield_a grass_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n these_o two_o mischief_n do_v follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a the_o people_n want_v instruction_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o provision_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o future_a time_n also_o that_o learning_n and_o religion_n will_v decay_v ea_fw-la res_fw-la minatur_fw-la interitum_fw-la universae_fw-la religionis_fw-la which_o thing_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n grave_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 12._o doct._n that_o the_o mean_n work_v under_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la manifest_a futura_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la sciebat_fw-la orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v prayer_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n than_o must_v be_v use_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n altogether_o leave_v god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o rest_v immediate_o upon_o his_o providence_n without_o the_o mean_n s._n paul_n know_v when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o say_v unless_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.30_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n blessing_n yet_o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o infirmity_n v_o 31._o that_o my_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n s._n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v lest_o his_o service_n in_o bring_v they_o alm_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o suspicion_n conceive_v and_o sinister_a rumour_n raise_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o humane_a matter_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o infirmity_n as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n doubtfulness_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o elias_n impatience_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o condemn_v christian_n and_o censure_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o small_a infirmity_n 14._o doct._n the_o faithful_a have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n v_o 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n yet_o have_v his_o passion_n sometime_o of_o grief_n sometime_o of_o joy_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtuous_a action_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v their_o affection_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v his_o affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n the_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr be_v wide_a who_o will_v have_v a_o wise_a man_n like_o a_o stone_n without_o any_o passion_n at_o all_o for_o cato_n vâ—icensis_n a_o profess_a stoic_a in_o his_o life_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o faint_a heart_a at_o his_o death_n that_o attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cesar_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v his_o sword_n deep_a to_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o then_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v his_o body_n fall_v from_o his_o bed_n overthrow_v a_o great_a press_n or_o cupboard_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.14_o this_o question_n arise_v because_o s._n peter_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o s._n paul_n v_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reprove_v peter_n causeless_o for_o do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n himself_o here_o advise_v to_o be_v do_v this_o question_n be_v long_o since_o controvert_v and_o notable_o handle_v between_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n between_o they_o or_o else_o not_o just_a augustine_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o most_o just_a hieromes_n argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o face_n but_o in_o speciem_fw-la in_o show_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v rebuke_v peter_n for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o content_v both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a ans._n but_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
simon_n magus_n see_v will_v by_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o like_a power_n act._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 17._o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o two_o other_o prerogative_n pererius_n add_v the_o one_o uncertain_a the_o other_o false_a first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v and_o frame_v the_o symbol_n contain_v the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a both_o because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n as_o that_o of_o the_o descension_n come_v in_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o diverse_a church_n will_v after_o they_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o diverse_a form_n beside_o of_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o the_o last_o privilege_n that_o the_o apostle_n post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n that_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o some_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n but_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apt_a to_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o peter_n oversight_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 10._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v or_o set_v apart_o 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereof_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o live_v separate_v from_o other_o 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o galat._n 2.15_o that_o god_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o interpret_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la synagogae_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 2.15_o 3._o hug._n cardin._n segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o 4._o oecumen_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la some_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v general_a also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o anselmus_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v segregatus_fw-la set_v apart_o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o then_o at_o antioch_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o separation_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o these_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o paul_n actual_a separation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v so_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o foreordain_v paul_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n and_o sedulius_n ascribe_v this_o separation_n to_o paul_n merit_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o tolet_n well_o confure_v this_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o doctrine_n rom._n 9_o who_o ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.15_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n 6._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o preordain_v unto_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v to_o jeremie_n c._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o so_o inculcat_fw-la divinam_fw-la electionem_fw-la he_o do_v urge_v his_o divine_a election_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n so_o also_o peter_n mart._n he_o show_v his_o calling_n initium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o god_n predestination_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v thereunto_o also_o elect_v and_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o elect_v as_o be_v judas_n hyperiâ—_n and_o further_o apponit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la priori_fw-la he_o set_v this_o against_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o course_n but_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v aretius_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o eternal_a separation_n in_o god_n prescience_n here_o be_v somewhat_o note_v quod_fw-la paulus_n ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n habuit_fw-la peculiare_a which_o paul_n have_v peculiar_a even_o from_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v among_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 5._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o judea_n he_o first_o with_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 23._o tolet._n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n among_o other_o gentile_n aretius_n here_o also_o he_o insinuate_v his_o extraordinary_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o and_o above_o tolet._n so_o s._n paul_n be_v separate_v first_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n faius_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n both_o his_o holy_a sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o powerful_a work_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tolet._n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n preach_v and_o annunciation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n gualther_n 2._o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gryu_n which_o promise_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o